upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
reason_n still_o to_o apprehend_v a_o persecution_n and_o he_o actual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n or_o under_o emilian_a his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pupienus_n a_o african_a bishop_n giving_z credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o write_v he_o a_o very_a disoblige_a letter_n wherein_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o ordination_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v exercise_v that_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 254._o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prelate_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o holy_a virgin_n have_v own_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v pupienus_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n in_o listen_v to_o scandalous_a calumny_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v just_o punishable_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o a_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o that_o pupienus_n have_v former_o know_v he_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o his_o people_n live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o only_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o after_o this_o he_o exhort_v pupienus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n and_o promise_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o endeavour_n true_o to_o satisfy_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o establish_v a_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v he_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v these_o vision_n and_o dream_n pass_v for_o ridiculous_a ill_o ground_v imagination_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o joseph_n dream_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n you_o have_v my_o letter_n and_o i_o have_v you_o they_o will_v both_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n stephen_n pontificate_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o two_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o france_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o country_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n he_o arrogant_o insult_v over_o his_o brethren_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n write_v to_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o excommucate_v marcianus_n stephen_n neglect_v to_o send_v they_o any_o answer_n faustinus_n write_v the_o second_o time_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o irenaeus_n it_o who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o his_o 66th_o letter_n bâ—â—onius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o small_a success_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n only_o advise_v stephen_n to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v real_o do_v second_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o stephen_n three_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o because_o marcianus_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o four_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o to_o cite_v or_o depose_v marcianus_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o stephen_n writing_n into_o france_n upon_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o motive_n of_o charity_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o question_n and_o have_v propose_v some_o conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spurious_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_o ground_v and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n because_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n cyprian_n style_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o first_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 256._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o this_o particular_a fact_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o that_o of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v also_o as_o much_o forget_a add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n ch._n 15._o make_v mean_v on_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o the_o three_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o above_o twenty_o more_o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o ancient_a one_o as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v several_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o be_v want_v in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o principal_a and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o trophimus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o arles_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saturninus_n quote_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n till_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v write_v though_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o marcianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o not_o trophimus_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o by_o admit_v the_o epocha_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o trophimus_n come_v some_o year_n before_o decius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n but_z gregory_z of_o tours_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saturninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n add_v seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v trophimus_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v reckon_v some_o who_o come_v some_o time_n before_o the_o five_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o quâ—snellus_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n confirm_v our_o
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o cordelier_n make_v use_v of_o robert_n caracciolus_n bear_v at_o lycium_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n aquila_n robert_n caracciolus_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o aquila_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n in_o this_o century_n he_o die_v in_o 1495._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n for_o 50_o year_n there_o be_v several_a collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o at_o basil_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1470._o and_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1555._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1503._o michael_n of_o milan_n be_v also_o a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o sermon_n minor_n michael_n of_o milan_n a_o friâ—r_n minor_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o method_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1513._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o treatise_n about_o sin_n and_o some_o sermon_n print_v at_o basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr cacano_n in_o 1479._o robert_n gaguinus_fw-la of_o artois_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n trinity_n robert_n gaguinus_fw-la general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n study_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o mathurin_n and_o there_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o law_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1473._o and_o employ_v in_o divers_a embassy_n by_o king_n charles_n viii_o and_o lovis_n xii_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o may_v 22._o he_o write_v eleven_o book_n of_o annal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 300._o to_o the_o year_n 1500._o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1520._o this_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o passable_a stile_n of_o latin_n but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o his_o which_z have_v more_o relation_n to_o theological_a matter_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n against_o vincent_n of_o chateauneuf_n or_o newfort_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o a_o discourse_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v apart_o poem_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n richard_n the_o martyr_n the_o different_a order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o sluggish_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o felinus_n sandeus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n doctor_n in_o law_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n in_o 1464._o at_o 20_o lucca_n felinus_n sandeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lucca_n year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o university_n of_o pisa_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1481._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rota_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o partibus_fw-la and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n to_o which_o see_v he_o succeed_v in_o 1499._o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o he_o be_v force_v away_o by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o afterward_o restore_v in_o 1501._o and_o die_v in_o this_o bishopric_n in_o 1503._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o law_n print_v at_o basil_n and_o afterward_o at_o venice_n in_o 1570._o among_o which_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v apart_o at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1549_o and_o 1587._o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a stephen_n brulefer_v doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n teach_v theology_n at_o mayence_n minor_n stephen_n brulefer_v a_o friar_n minor_n and_o at_o metz_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o die_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o britain_n his_o country_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n there_o be_v several_a of_o his_o treatise_n of_o theology_n viz._n commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1501._o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n some_o sermon_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500._o a_o apology_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o blame_v the_o friar_n of_o the_o observance_n because_o they_o assume_v another_o name_n than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o servile_a fear_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o formality_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scotus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1507._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o value_n of_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o mayence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499_o and_o 1500._o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n bear_v at_o newfort_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tortona_n in_o lombardy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n doctor_n of_o bononia_n and_o choose_v many_o time_n vicar-general_n of_o his_o order_n dominican_n vicentius_n bandellus_fw-la general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o at_o last_o general_n in_o 1501._o die_v in_o 1506._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 70_o year_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o singular_a purity_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a dispute_n he_o have_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o allege_v many_o passage_n of_o 260_o author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n this_o work_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o its_o time_n be_v print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1481._o and_o at_o milan_n in_o 1475._o and_o reprint_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o this_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o his_o principle_n since_o his_o time_n can_v scarce_o find_v out_o any_o which_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v and_o the_o fineness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n appear_v in_o the_o method_n which_o he_o observe_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v but_o his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v also_o several_a treatise_n viz._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o own_o order_n extract_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a chapter_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1505._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o order_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1515._o john_n naucler_n or_o vergehaus_n a_o german_a doctor_n in_o law_n professor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n tubinga_n johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la of_o tubinga_n of_o tubinga_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stutgart_n and_o afterward_o of_o that_o at_o tubinga_fw-mi be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1500._o in_o this_o work_n he_o show_v much_o great_a exactness_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v print_v at_o tubinge_v in_o 1515._o at_o collen_n in_o 1544._o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n at_o collen_n in_o 1564_o and_o 1579._o john_n poleonydore_v who_o have_v this_o name_n by_o turn_v into_o greek_a the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o carmelite_n john_n poleonydorus_n or_o veteraquinas_fw-la a_o carmelite_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v call_v oudewater_n i._n e._n old-water_n near_o utrecht_n be_v a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o malines_n and_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1507._o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o entitle_v trimerestus_n anaphoricus_n panegyricus_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la carmelitani_n print_v at_o mayence_n with_o a_o manual_a for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o buckler_n of_o the_o carmelites_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1570._o oliver_n
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
believe_v that_o god_n create_v that_o matter_n from_o all_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v successive_o several_a other_o world_n the_o ancient_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n s._n hierom_n john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o after_o they_o theophilus_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o several_a error_n about_o this_o mystery_n on_o the_o contrary_a didymus_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o anonynious_a author_n of_o who_o photius_n speak_v in_o the_o 117th_o volume_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o russinus_n have_v either_o cite_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n as_o a_o author_n who_o have_v orthodox_n notion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o one_o by_o give_v a_o favourable_a sense_n to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o other_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o contrary_a expression_n which_o be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o ruffinus_n latin_n version_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v explain_v after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o ruffinus_n credit_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o add_v and_o alter_v several_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o have_v add_v from_o other_o place_n of_o origen_n but_o s._n hierom_n deny_v it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v ruffinus_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n entire_o to_o what_o st._n hierom_n say_v against_o origen_n since_o he_o be_v as_o violent_a against_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n be_v passionate_a for_o he_o therefore_o neither_o believe_v his_o enemy_n nor_o his_o zealous_a defender_n let_v we_o consult_v those_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o still_o we_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o extricate_v ourselves_o herein_o we_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o appear_v no_o less_o contrary_a than_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o of_o the_o author_n who_o who_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o he_o he_o often_o speak_v very_o excellent_o of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o 8._o tom._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o joan._n p._n 17._o 19_o p._n 30._o ibid._n &_o homil._n 6._o in_o jerem_fw-la p._n 28._o tom._n 2._o 47_o 48._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n and_o a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o father_n that_o those_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o though_o their_o substance_n be_v different_a that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v address_v our_o vow_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n last_o s._n athanasius_n cite_v two_o formal_a passage_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o cite_v one_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a little_a conformable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la different_a from_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n basil._n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29._o lib._n 8._o cont_n ceisum_fw-la &_o tom._n 2._o in_o joannem_fw-la p._n 56._o &_o p._n 17_o &_o 23._o tom._n 2._o in_o jean_n p._n 49_o 56_o &_o 70._o item_n tom._n 13._o p._n 218._o item_n tom._n 32._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o the_o father_n and_o he_o take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v nature_n and_o substance_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o will_n and_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o be_v hard_o indeed_o but_o when_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o author_n we_o ought_v always_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v the_o most_o favourable_a side_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o these_o last_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o common_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o to_o put_v a_o bad_a one_o upon_o the_o first_o for_o without_o make_v use_n of_o ruffinus_n way_n of_o defend_v he_o who_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v either_o add_v or_o corrupt_v and_o without_o allege_v in_o his_o excuse_n that_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n without_o make_v use_n i_o say_v of_o these_o general_a defence_n i_o believe_v we_o may_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n those_o expression_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o hypostasis_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o nothing_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o maintain_v against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o quality_n from_o the_o father_n but_o a_o person_n subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o origen_n time_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n be_v synonymous_a term_n but_o so_o too_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v often_o understand_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o some_o catholic_n author_n not_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o even_o afterward_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o son_n a_o second_o substance_n understanding_n as_o s._n hilary_n observe_v by_o substance_n the_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n origen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o will_v explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o he_o own_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
same_o time_n several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n photius_n have_v cite_v these_o explication_n all_o along_o and_o add_v beside_o what_o the_o same_o author_n have_v deliver_v about_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n before_o jesus_n christ_n about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o soul_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v there_o punish_v and_o reward_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o work_v quote_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o oration_n concern_v image_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n make_v golden_a image_n represent_v angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n belong_v to_o methodius_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la understand_v it_o and_o that_o by_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o dispute_n between_o a_o valentinian_n and_o a_o catholic_n the_o former_a affirm_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a yet_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o evil_a consist_v not_o in_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v with_o a_o liberty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o use_v this_o liberty_n the_o wrong_a way_n he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o methodius_n which_o st._n jerome_n mention_n photius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o create_a thing_n write_v by_o methodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v mystery_n from_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v the_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o chastity_n temperance_n and_o justice_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o call_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o pleasure_n in_o the_o greek_a ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v because_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v convene_v by_o public_a crier_n who_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n that_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o son_n that_o polish_a and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o he_o assert_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o principle_n without_o beginning_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o age._n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o allegory_n that_o the_o world_n exist_v long_o before_o the_o six_o day_n that_o precede_v the_o formation_n of_o adam_n methodius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trifle_a opinion_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v honour_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v humane_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n the_o sermon_n compose_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n entitle_v simeon_n and_o ann_n publish_v by_o pantinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o afterward_o print_v by_o father_n combefis_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o methodius_n be_v neither_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o mention_v by_o photius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o methodius_n style_n the_o author_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o methodius_n though_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v in_o several_a place_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hymn_n call_v the_o trisagion_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n even_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v since_o add_v to_o this_o sermon_n beside_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v more_o swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o methodius_n beside_o all_o this_o father_n combefis_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n have_v restore_v to_o methodius_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v former_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucian_n lucian_n st._n chrysostom_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n than_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n so_o very_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o this_o place_n have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o this_o homily_n be_v not_o write_v by_o methodius_n father_n combefis_n have_v likewise_o collect_v some_o other_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o nicetas_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o porphyry_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o can_v entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o author_n who_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a these_o fragment_n have_v nothing_o considerable_a and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o concern_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o some_o latin_a prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n be_v asiatick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diffuse_v swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n his_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o turn_n of_o his_o sentence_n affect_v he_o be_v full_a of_o comparison_n and_o far-fetched_a allegory_n his_o thought_n be_v mysterious_a and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o abundance_n of_o word_n set_v these_o thing_n aside_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o some_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_n particular_o concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v guardian_n angel_n and_o several_a other_o
monastic_a life_n in_o short_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v a_o much_o better_a christian_a than_o a_o scribe_n one_o that_o understand_v better_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o eloquence_n and_o be_v much_o more_o fill_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o than_o with_o humane_a science_n and_o learning_n st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n set_v down_o a_o long_a exhortation_n of_o st._n anthony_n to_o his_o monk_n which_o contain_v many_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o write_n ingenious_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o some_o other_o person_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o short_a rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedictus_fw-la anianensis_fw-la who_o live_v towards_o the_o year_n 820_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v many_o moral_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v some_o monastical_a observation_n beside_o these_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n a_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v penance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_o st._n anthony_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n as_o a_o discourse_n that_o will_v agree_v exact_o to_o one_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n letter_n though_o more_o elegant_a and_o sublime_a last_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o latin_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n but_o now_o all_o the_o critic_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v since_o they_o cite_v st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n nilus_n and_o photius_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v after_o st._n anthony_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v print_v apart_o and_o be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la his_o rule_n be_v in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la from_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maximin_n near_o trier_n at_o rome_n in_o 1661._o and_o reprint_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o billaine_n in_o 1663._o st._n pachomius_n though_o st._n anthony_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o st._n pachomius_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coenobitick_a life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v regulate_v pachomius_n st._n pachomius_n society_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o thebais_n of_o gentile_a parent_n and_o do_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n when_o this_o war_n be_v end_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v baptize_v and_o retire_v with_o a_o hermit_n name_v palemon_n under_o who_o conduct_n he_o lead_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n he_o stay_v afterward_o in_o tabenna_n a_o country_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o nile_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tentyra_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o obedience_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v for_o though_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o many_o author_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v i_o say_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o found_v in_o tabenna_n be_v fill_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o build_v many_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o people_v all_o the_o upper_a thebais_n with_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o bollandus_n and_o papebrochius_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o divine_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o same_o synod_n where_o be_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n a_o rule_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a rule_n in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o cassian_n which_o be_v much_o large_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o at_o different_a time_n it_o contain_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n the_o diet_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o letter_n which_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n well_o enough_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a precept_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n collection_n there_o be_v eleven_o letter_n work_n letter_n eleven_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v as_o gennadius_n observe_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o community_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o abbot_n hyrus_n one_o to_o the_o abbot_n cornelius_n one_o to_o all_o the_o superior_n to_o advertise_v they_o to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n baâ—â—m_n and_o this_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o letter_n cite_v by_o bucherius_n there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o person_n give_v they_o notice_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n of_o remission_n i._n e._n at_o the_o general_n chapter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o gennadius_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o theodorus_n his_o disciple_n concern_v easter_n gennadius_n call_v st._n pachomius_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n his_o rule_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o come_v down_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n orsiesis_n orsiesis_n be_v successor_n to_o pachomius_n after_o petronius_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o tabenna_n but_o a_o few_o day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o orsiesis_n orsiesis_n monk_n which_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v to_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n exact_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o subject_n very_o proper_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v season_v with_o divine_a salt_n divino_fw-la sale_n conditus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v apart_o by_o gymnicus_fw-la at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la theodorus_n theodorus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tabenna_n if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n write_v letter_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n other_o monastery_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o often_o mention_n his_o master_n st._n pachomius_n and_o propose_v his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o admonish_v
the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v have_v obtain_v pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n in_o the_o 19_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n he_o speak_v of_o riches_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v moderation_n and_o employ_v they_o innocent_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o innocent_a man_n find_v himself_o overcharge_v when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o purchase_v in_o preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o riches_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o enoch_n or_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v before_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n their_o will._n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o observe_v that_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 26_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v all_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o watchfulness_n yet_o the_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o assert_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o eternal_a sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v so_o bold_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o all_o he_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o easy_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n peter_n denial_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o criminal_a at_o first_o say_v he_o he_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mean_v then_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o present_o he_o weep_v after_o that_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 33d_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n which_o complain_v of_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o compare_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o give_v money_n to_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o rise_v last_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v i_o say_v that_o instruction_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n because_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o critical_a question_n he_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n and_o that_o other_o have_v entitle_v they_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o carry_v no_o name_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o last_o forego_v psalm_n where_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o jeremy_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n since_o those_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n wherein_o samuel_n be_v mention_v who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n name_v samuel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o attribute_n to_o ezrah_n that_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o psaltry_a nabla_fw-mi and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o never_o distinguish_v the_o psalm_n at_o all_o he_o make_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n author_n of_o their_o distinction_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n from_o this_o distribution_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o some_o have_v add_v tobit_n and_o judith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o rest_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o or_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o general_n hymn_n general_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o translation_n some_o psalm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n other_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n of_o a_o song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n of_o a_o psalm_n other_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v without_o any_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o those_o which_o be_v entitle_v psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n without_o sing_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n of_o a_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v after_o the_o instrument_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o a_o song_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v before_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n last_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o psalm_n be_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o voice_n he_o give_v also_o some_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v too_o useless_a to_o be_v repeat_v after_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o psalm_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o agree_v for_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o david_n and_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o degree_n of_o happiness_n mark_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
morality_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_n in_o general_a the_o ascetick_n of_o this_o father_n but_o sozomen_n ch._n 15._o of_o b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a photius_n vol._n 191_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la attribute_n to_o st._n basil_n the_o great_a rule_n small_a rule_n and_o their_o preface_n the_o ascetical_a book_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o all_o his_o ascetical_a discourse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastical_a state_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascetical_a life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o in_o some_o manuscript_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o add_v two_o other_o little_a discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n basil_n restore_v these_o tract_n be_v as_o preliminary_n to_o the_o great_a ascetical_a treatise_n which_o be_v his_o moral_n the_o ascetical_a book_n the_o great_a rule_n explain_v very_o large_o which_o be_v in_o number_n 55_o the_o little_a rule_n abridge_v which_o be_v continue_v unto_o number_n 313_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n to_o these_o book_n we_o may_v join_v his_o epistle_n to_o chilo_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o 411_o and_o some_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o monastical_a state_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v he_o but_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n who_o attribute_n the_o little_a rule_n and_o also_o the_o great_a one_o to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a work_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o probability_n that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n ruffinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n basil_n they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o in_o short_a phâ—ius_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o treatise_n for_o genuine_a even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o moral_n the_o 55_o great_a rule_n the_o 313_o short_a rule_n and_o the_o title_n of_o these_o rule_n this_o show_v that_o all_o these_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o they_o compose_v but_o one_o book_n entitle_v ascetick_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o precede_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o judgement_n they_o be_v distinct_a treatise_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a book_n the_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o precede_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o constitution_n be_v distinct_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o moral_a homily_n the_o first_o be_v that_o about_o fast_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o recite_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n which_o this_o heretic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a the_o second_o homily_n of_o fast_v which_o erasmus_n have_v condemn_v too_o slight_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o euthymius_n the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a the_o four_o homily_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o the_o five_o be_v concern_v thanksgiving_n which_o some_o have_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o six_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n the_o seven_o to_o rich_a men._n the_o eight_o upon_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o ten_o of_o anger_n the_o eleven_o of_o envy_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n the_o fifteen_o be_v upon_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v recite_v to_o laciza_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o humility_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o young_a people_n about_o read_v profane_a book_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o penance_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julita_n that_o of_o st._n gordus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o st._n mamas_n there_o be_v also_o one_o upon_o barlaam_n a_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n than_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v recite_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n barlaam_n be_v hold_v in_o singular_a veneration_n than_o at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o 24_o moral_a homily_n collect_v by_o simeon_n logothera_n be_v extract_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o latin_a discourse_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o advertisement_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n peter_n damian_n upon_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grammar_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o grammar_n by_o a_o modern_a greek_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o this_o father_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o print_v by_o morellus_n the_o second_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n and_o publish_v by_o masius_n the_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o arabic_a by_o a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n compose_v a_o liturgy_n as_o st._n proclus_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o leontius_n assure_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o father_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v in_o it_o as_o usual_o happen_v to_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cite_v a_o famous_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o liturgy_n which_o now_o go_v under_o his_o name_n the_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o photius_n judgement_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a grateful_a manner_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o embellishment_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o agreeable_a description_n sublime_a thought_n curious_a and_o learned_a remark_n and_o solid_a reflection_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v off_o this_o explication_n with_o so_o many_o ornament_n that_o it_o be_v very_o delightful_a he_o resolve_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o moses_n relation_n he_o intermix_v from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o moral_a thought_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o homily_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v it_o most_o eloquent_o and_o understand_v it_o in_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
make_v profession_n of_o play_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v this_o custom_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n the_o 80th_o ordain_v that_o freedman_n who_o patron_n be_v secular_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v woman_n to_o write_v to_o layman_n in_o their_o own_o name_n this_o canon_n be_v difficult_a enough_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o understand_v it_o of_o familiar_a letter_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o extract_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o they_o wherein_o i_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o ancient_n those_o that_o will_v inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n and_o the_o great_a commentary_n of_o mendoza_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no-wise_a useful_a for_o understand_v these_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v read_v without_o prejudice_n to_o one_o that_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n several_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bishopric_a 311._o of_o carthage_n 311._o of_o this_o city_n assemble_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o cite_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o mensurius_n caecilian_a archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 311_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o caecilian_n be_v but_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o call_v they_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o defend_v himself_o this_o bishop_n without_o be_v daunt_v answer_v they_o bold_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o let_v my_o accuser_n appear_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n have_v nothing_o personal_a to_o object_v against_o he_o accuse_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o traditor_n can_v not_o give_v a_o valid_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o caecilian_n be_v not_o then_o a_o bishop_n caecilian_n either_o because_o he_o mistrust_v the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o controversy_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o if_o felix_n have_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o episcopal_a order_n they_o may_v ordain_v he_o anew_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o a_o deacon_n purpurius_n bishop_n of_o limata_fw-la a_o cunning_a and_o dextrous_a man_n advise_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o accept_v this_o proposition_n and_o when_o caecilian_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v ordination_n then_o to_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n instead_o of_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o caecilian_a have_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o his_o room_n they_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n the_o three_o because_o be_v archdeacon_n he_o have_v hinder_v say_v they_o the_o carry_v of_o victual_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o have_v only_o one_o article_n pronounce_v by_o the_o 70_o bishop_n produce_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o pronounce_v it_o call_v marcianus_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v forth_o every_o branch_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o traditor_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o caecilian_n be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o pronounce_v several_o their_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n they_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n exhort_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n caecilian_n continue_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n who_o declare_v themselves_o in_o his_o favour_n against_o the_o numidian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o be_v call_v donatist_n thus_o caecilian_n continue_v in_o his_o see_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o absolve_v himself_o from_o this_o sentence_n believe_v himself_o sufficient_o secure_v against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n say_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o who_o â—e_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o communion_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constantine_n become_v master_n of_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n write_v 313._o of_o rome_n 313._o to_o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n this_o wise_a magistrate_n send_v for_o caecilian_a and_o his_o adversary_n read_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o but_o some_o day_n after_o those_o of_o majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o he_o two_o memorial_n one_o be_v entitle_v a_o manifesto_n of_o caecilian_a '_o s_z crime_n present_v by_o majorinus_n '_o s_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o petition_n wherein_o they_o pray_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o judge_n those_o who_o present_v these_o two_o paper_n to_o anulinus_n earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o petition_n give_v they_o for_o judge_n miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n miltiades_n join_v to_o these_o four_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o and_o undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o assemble_v majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v caecilian_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o introduce_v some_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o because_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o caecilian_a he_o for_o his_o part_n accuse_v donatus_n of_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n at_o carthage_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o present_v before_o the_o council_n the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v donatus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v present_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o second_o day_n a_o new_a
his_o question_n to_o damasus_n he_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o borrow_v aristotle_n '_o be_v subtle_a reason_n nor_o use_n tully_n '_o s_o eloquence_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o quintilian_n to_o refresh_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o declamation_n his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v with_o care_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o expound_v the_o thing_n and_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o clear_v its_o obscurity_n let_v other_o be_v eloquent_a and_o by_o that_o get_v commendation_n and_o applause_n let_v they_o thunder_v out_o great_a word_n in_o a_o plausible_a harangue_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v its_o simplicity_n so_o much_o of_o his_o style_n his_o genius_n be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o fierceness_n make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o jest_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o term_n of_o contempt_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v with_o reproach_n though_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o liveliness_n and_o vehemency_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o polemical_a work_n than_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n he_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o he_o never_o argue_v upon_o principle_n which_o make_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v himself_o he_o often_o carry_v his_o subject_n too_o far_o be_v transport_v with_o his_o ordinary_a heat_n he_o commend_v blame_n condemn_v and_o approve_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o his_o imagination_n he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o just_a in_o his_o commentary_n but_o not_o always_o exact_a because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v enough_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o dictate_v to_o his_o amanuensis_n as_o he_o own_v himself_o either_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o man_n commentary_n or_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o often_o set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o different_a commentator_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o without_o name_v those_o from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o nay_o he_o introduce_v such_o explication_n as_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v himself_o though_o without_o refute_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o thus_o he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n this_o advertisement_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o several_a error_n and_o contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v himself_o against_o rufinus_n who_o upbraid_v he_o for_o teach_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a men._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o origen_n name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n however_o that_o have_v produce_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n without_o declare_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v afterward_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o criminal_a in_o origen_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o very_o dangerous_a error_n but_o what_o may_v seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o himself_o have_v utter_v something_o like_o it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 66th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o real_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v never_o to_o end_v but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o sinner_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o judge_n sentence_n will_v be_v moderate_a and_o temper_v with_o clemency_n i_o know_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n but_o s._n jerom_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o since_o the_o name_n of_o impious_a christian_n can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o venial_a sin_n only_o and_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o purgatory_n several_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o amos_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o other_o sinner_n who_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n several_a other_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o father_n commentary_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v sin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n and_o many_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o reject_v himself_o when_o he_o refute_v origen_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n there_o be_v also_o several_a opinion_n that_o savour_v of_o jewish_a superstition_n or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o when_o he_o assert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o micah_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n or_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n that_o god_n particular_a providence_n extend_v only_o to_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o general_a providence_n without_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o each_o event_n or_o when_o by_o too_o much_o scrupulosity_n he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o upon_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n or_o when_o he_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o s._n matthew_n chapt._n the_o seven_o or_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n l._n 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o these_o place_n in_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_a as_o when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ionas_n he_o advise_v and_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v not_o think_v he_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o some_o devout_a woman_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v about_o their_o neck_n book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o cross_n or_o other_o mark_n of_o devotion_n holiness_n devotion_n if_o some_o person_n will_v think_v s._n jerom_n to_o blame_v other_o upon_o much_o better_a ground_n will_v commend_v he_o for_o disapprove_v practice_n that_o be_v so_o very_o superstitious_a and_o that_o can_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o solid_a piety_n and_o holiness_n last_o he_o sometime_o give_v allegorical_a sense_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o when_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o jacob_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a combat_n but_o mystical_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a fight_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v not_o a_o real_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o allegorical_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n and_o which_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o too_o great_a precipitation_n with_o
which_o st._n augustin_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tubursica_n with_o some_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o or_o 398._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o donatist_n he_o justify_v caecilian_n innocency_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o be_v suspect_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v wicked_a man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o suffer_v among_o they_o very_o disorderly_a person_n that_o maximianus_n have_v cause_v primianus_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o majorinus_n have_v former_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a by_o cabal_n and_o intrigue_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v limit_v within_o africa_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v that_o famous_a sentence_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o give_v judgement_n with_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v right_o than_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v again_o with_o those_o that_o judge_v it_o and_o their_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o particular_a conference_n of_o st._n augustin_n with_o fortuniusa_n donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o schism_n st._n augustin_n request_v that_o the_o dispute_n may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v where_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n may_v meet_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o fortunius_n quote_v because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n st._n augustin_n not_o know_v the_o story_n be_v perplex_v but_o find_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n to_o paulinus_n write_v a_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n in_o 398._o the_o forty_o six_o from_o publicola_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o this_o lord_n propose_v concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o barbarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n faithful_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v preserve_v have_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o one_o that_o assault_v or_o rob_v we_o in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o qustion_n propose_v by_o publicola_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o that_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o he_o that_o use_v their_o service_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n be_v double_o guilty_a if_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o a_o abominable_a oath_n and_o of_o perjury_n as_o to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o answer_v publicola_n upon_o several_a particular_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o scruple_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o profane_a use_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o the_o last_o query_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v any_o man_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o except_o perhaps_o say_v he_o soldiers_z or_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o public_a office_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o by_o make_v use_n of_o wall_n and_o that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v kill_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o wall_n fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o wall_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o wall._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v quite_o demolish_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n to_o eudoxius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o capraria_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v both_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o quiet_a they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o in_o the_o 49th_o he_o ask_v of_o honoratus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o donatist_n the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o â—0th_n letter_n to_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o suffectum_fw-la be_v a_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o murder_n of_o 60_o christian_n who_o they_o massacre_v because_o their_o hercules_n be_v take_v away_o he_o jest_v upon_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v another_o make_v for_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o upbraid_a word_n but_o do_v you_o also_o restore_v to_o we_o that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o life_n you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o restore_v to_o you_o your_o hercules_n it_o be_v reasonable_a you_o shall_v restore_v theâ—_n to_o we_o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o massacre_n happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v against_o idolatry_n in_o 399._o but_o the_o translator_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinent_a second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o st._n augustin_n style_n i_o be_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o first_o for_o though_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v grave_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o raillery_n be_v sharp_a which_o sometime_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o pathetical_a discourse_n however_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o st._n augustin_n time_n in_o the_o 51st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n object_n to_o crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o donatist_n urge_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la in_o 399_o and_o before_o that_o of_o praetextatus_n who_o die_v in_o 400_o when_o st._n augustin_n write_v his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 52d_o he_o exhort_v severinus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o 53d_o be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n name_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o colleague_n fortunatus_n and_o alypius_n to_o generosus_fw-la a_o catholic_n of_o constantina_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o donatist_n priest_n to_o this_o man_n to_o seduce_v he_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o donatist_n party_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o donatist_n party_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n 2._o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o minutius_n felix_n which_o show_n that_o silvianus_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n
church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o caecilian_n party_n have_v be_v defile_v cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o prevaricator_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o another_o great_a crime_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o persecute_v their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v several_a violence_n to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o now_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v invalid_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o catholic_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n stand_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o by_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n those_o who_o first_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n insist_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n omit_v this_o for_o he_o often_o prove_v caecilian_n innocency_n by_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o behalf_n first_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o other_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n he_o add_v as_o a_o absolute_a justification_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v approve_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n he_o likewise_o produce_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n he_o defend_v miltiades_n and_o hosius_n against_o the_o calumny_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o caecilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o communicate_v with_o wicked_a man_n since_o either_o she_o do_v not_o know_v they_o or_o else_o she_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n or_o compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n chaff_n and_o corn_n that_o be_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o sometime_o the_o number_n of_o the_o latter_a exceed_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o many_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o tolerate_v some_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n those_o person_n who_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o they_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n here_o st._n augustin_n triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n prove_v by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a extent_n these_o be_v proper_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o secundary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o donatist_n impute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n st._n augustin_n defend_v the_o church_n very_o modest_o either_o by_o disapprove_v such_o violence_n or_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o severity_n to_o bring_v the_o donatist_n back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n object_v the_o cruelty_n violence_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o their_o party_n call_v circumcellian_n and_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la the_o other_o accessary_a question_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n need_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o donatist_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o catholic_n since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v valid_a but_o st._n augustin_n undertake_v beside_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o though_o his_o party_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o a_o second_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o agrippinus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v appoint_v heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n at_o that_o time_n confirm_v agrippinus_n decree_n that_o this_o question_n remain_v long_o undecided_a or_o rather_o various_o decide_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o after_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o doubt_v because_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o decide_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n however_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o to_o explain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v baptism_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v by_o invoke_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o latter_a st._n augustin_n confess_v to_o be_v null_a but_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v valid_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptize_v provide_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v entire_a that_o be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v baptize_v outward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v must_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v often_o find_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n child_n have_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n the_o good_a thief_n
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
put_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v before_o the_o year_n 438._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v demolish_v pursuant_n to_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n promulgate_v in_o 426._o so_o that_o this_o work_n be_v frame_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o 12_o discourse_n of_o which_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o apostle_n theodoret_n prove_v both_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o wise_a person_n have_v not_o always_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o wisdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o plato_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n be_v not_o always_o those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o science_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o christian_n believe_v rash_o and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v yield_v faith_n to_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o knowledge_n but_o require_v some_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o moses_n have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v and_o that_o plato_n have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o upon_o that_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v concern_v their_o petty-god_n with_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v say_v of_o spiritual_a creature_n angel_n and_o demon_n and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o that_o comparison_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o rational_a as_o the_o heathen_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n believe_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a than_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o greek_n think_v of_o it_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discourse_n of_o providence_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v just_a after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o say_v something_o of_o providence_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o diagoras_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o fabulous_a sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n by_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o by_o prove_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n he_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v for_o person_n unperfect_a only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o martyr_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o eminent_a man_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n demigod_n and_o hero_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o criminal_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v honour_v their_o martyr_n far_o more_o deserve_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o heathen_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o nine_o discourse_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o compare_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o promote_v falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eleven_o he_o relate_v what_o both_o heathen_n and_o christian_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n last_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v imitate_v they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o other_o men._n in_o these_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n theodoret_n quote_v above_o a_o hundred_o heathen_a author_n in_o they_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o may_v not_o give_v place_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o acciaolus_fw-la who_o print_v his_o version_n at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o silburgius_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n at_o heidelberg_n 1592._o in_o folio_n with_o his_o own_o note_n full_a of_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n cave_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o contain_v forge_v piece_n but_o certain_a treatise_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v show_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o discourse_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v not_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o will_v put_v the_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n and_o will_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathematism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o he_o be_v deputy_n for_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o have_v one_o of_o thâ—se_a discourse_n entire_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o three_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n theodoret_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n compose_v five_o other_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n m._n mercator_n have_v give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o f._n garner_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a photius_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o theodoret_n against_o several_a proposition_n the_o twenty_o last_o be_v eutherius_n of_o tyana_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n mercator_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n be_v the_o work_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v they_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o into_o seven_o 2._o photius_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v against_o s._n cyril_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o say_v photius_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o humanity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o who_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o error_n very_o strong_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o four_o contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o five_o gather_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v near-a-kin_n to_o their_o error_n who_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
have_v be_v lawful_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o to_o person_n condemn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o acacius_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v petrus_n mongus_n have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v never_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o that_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o cite_v before_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o appear_v himself_o nor_o send_v any_o other_o person_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o persist_v to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o john_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o accuse_v he_o judicial_o there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o small_a see_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v to_o do_v that_o after_o this_o refusal_n the_o holy_a see_v by_o execute_v the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o since_o the_o canon_n allow_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v absolve_v such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o absolve_v heretofore_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o late_o flavian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o reject_v his_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a council_n that_o a_o unlawful_a council_n be_v that_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n be_v that_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v approve_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o all_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heretic_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o approve_v he_o although_o they_o be_v bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o synod_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o acacius_n have_v do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o have_v thrust_v out_o john_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v into_o his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n petrus_n mongus_n a_o heretic_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o he_o also_o deprive_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n petrus_n fullo_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o remove_v such_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o prerogative_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v stout_o resist_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n without_o the_o council_n of_o acacius_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o acacius_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o trouble_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sovereign_a title_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o city_n which_o be_v imperial_a seat_n as_o ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n milan_n sermium_fw-la which_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o praeeminency_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o impart_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o procure_v he_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o have_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n leo_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o anatolius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o right_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v deprive_v john_n of_o alexandria_n and_o calendion_n acacius_n ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o gelasius_n propound_v in_o this_o manifesto_fw-la the_o 14_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o memoir_n contain_v the_o act_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o this_o pope_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v p._n mongus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o then_o to_o admit_v he_o only_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n as_o also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n foelix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o the_o same_o mongu_n a_o letter_n of_o acacius_n against_o tim._n aeâ—â—rus_n and_o p._n mongus_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o gelasius_n upon_o this_o last_o piece_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o manifesto_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 13_o letter_n the_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deus-dedit_a be_v commission_n about_o different_a affair_n the_o first_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o new_a parish_n the_o second_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o clergyman_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o four_o be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v because_o there_o be_v no_o revenue_n the_o five_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o inspect_v the_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o christian_a slave_n and_o into_o a_o insolence_n offer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o order_n to_o separate_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n as_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o chalice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o another_o church_n the_o nine_o iâ—_n against_o those_o bishop_n which_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o abrictgment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o to_o these_o letter_n may_v
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
a_o whole_a session_n how_o can_v they_o thorough_o examine_v s._n cyril_n 12_o proposition_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n which_o need_v so_o much_o explication_n and_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n how_o can_v they_o compare_v so_o many_o passage_n of_o nestorius_n sermon_n with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a and_o serious_a examination_n for_o several_a day_n together_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o finish_v it_o at_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o sit_v close_o to_o it_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n to_o judge_v this_o matter_n only_o for_o fear_v that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v till_o to_o morrow_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o nestorius_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o passion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o nestorius_n another_o judas_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o must_v insult_v over_o he_o with_o abusive_a word_n last_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v peace_n that_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n division_n and_o scandal_n in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n which_o s._n gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o assembly_n of_o of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a conclusion_n that_o they_o always_o increase_v the_o distemper_n rather_o than_o cure_v it_o that_o the_o obstinate_a contest_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o overcome_v and_o domineer_a which_o ordinary_o reign_v among_o they_o render_v they_o prejudicial_a and_o ordinary_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o judge_v other_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ill-will_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o design_n to_o restrain_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n better_a than_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v this_o council_n make_v this_o sufficient_o evident_a and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o trouble_n be_v not_o appease_v but_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v neither_o dissemble_v they_o nor_o weaken_v they_o that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v offer_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v wait_v some_o day_n after_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o wait_v for_o will_v soon_o arrive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v begin_v without_o they_o that_o though_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o yet_o they_o yield_v at_o last_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o with_o nestorius_n that_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o after_o that_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v the_o council_n without_o they_o since_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v over_o that_o these_o legate_n have_v read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v approve_v it_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o summons_n that_o they_o may_v have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v pass_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o do_v judge_v nestorius_n at_o one_o session_n and_o in_o one_o day_n he_o must_v blame_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v these_o citation_n on_o several_a day_n that_o it_o be_v zeal_n and_o not_o passion_n that_o make_v saint_n cyril_n to_o act_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n with_o nestorius_n that_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o discuss_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v nothing_o meddle_v with_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o private_a synod_n call_v together_o by_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o theophilus_n that_o s._n isidore_n and_o gennadius_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o false_a report_n that_o s._n cyril_n enemy_n have_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n epirus_n achaia_n thracia_n and_o thessaly_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o egyptian_a faction_n that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o memnon_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n against_o justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v after_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o because_o nestorius_n opinion_n be_v evident_o contrary_a they_o condemn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o long_a time_n allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o single_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o examine_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o nestorius_n have_v preach_v any_o error_n and_o whether_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o never_o after_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o condemnation_n be_v approve_v by_o almost_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o his_o be_v unanimous_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o headiness_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v at_o first_o right_a or_o wrong_n maintain_v their_o bad_a proceed_n that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_o appease_v by_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n last_o that_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o form_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nestorius_n in_o a_o error_n have_v s._n cyril_n deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n or_o apollinaris_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o nestorius_n judgement_n if_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o theodoret_n andrew_n of_o samosata_n hilladius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o above_o all_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v
lose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n three_o book_n on_o praise_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n a_o supposititious_a work_n homer_n '_o cento_n proba_n falconia_n her_o genuine_a work_n virgil_n cento_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o conference_n in_o verse_n about_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n petronius_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n constantius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n philippus_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o job_n his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n siagrius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n isaac_n bad_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 213_o 214._o a_o supposititious_a wokr_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o isaac_n more_o modern_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o short_a discourse_n and_o some_o letter_n mochimus_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n asclepius_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n petrus_n work_n lâ—st_v treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n psalm_n in_o verse_n paul_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o virginity_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n or_o the_o correct_v of_o manner_n salvian_n his_o genuine_a work_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n work_v lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n a_o book_n to_o claudian_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n several_a homily_n a_o treatise_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n upon_o the_o hexa_fw-la ëmeron_fw-mi a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o sacrament_n supposititious_a work_n three_o book_n of_o question_n to_o reconcile_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n arnobius_n junior_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reverentius_fw-la work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a homily_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n a_o mystical_a exposition_n a_o explication_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n musaeus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n vincentius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n syrus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n samuel_n work_v lose_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o claudianus_n mamertus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n pastor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n voconius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eutropius_n work_v lose_v two_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o two_o sister_n disinherit_v evagrius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n timotheus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n eustathius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n of_o 9_o homily_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n theodulus_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a work_n and_o particular_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n eugenius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o hunnericus_n cerealis_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n servus-dei_a a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n idacius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o anno._n 245._o to_o 468._o victorius_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n cycle_n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o work_n lose_v a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o daniel_n some_o homily_n a_o treatise_n to_o parthenius_n another_o treatise_n cite_v by_o facundus_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o confutation_n of_o eusebius_n defence_n of_o origen_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o letter_n simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eighteen_o letter_n faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o letter_n to_o felix_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o discourse_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o spirit_n another_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n ruricius_n and_o desiderius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n three_o panegyric_n a_o collection_n of_o poem_n letter_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n joannes_n talaida_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o gelasius_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n joannes_n aegeates_n a_o work_n lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o peter_n fullo_n victor_n vitensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o write_n against_o varimadus_n a_o treatise_n against_o falicianus_n two_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o palladius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifteen_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n three_o letter_n in_o greek_a two_o writ_n to_o summon_v acacius_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n a_o unknown_a author_n who_o write_v in_o 486._o a_o genuine_a wokk_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n gelasius_n i._n fifteen_o letter_n some_o formula_n or_o commission_n a_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n about_o the_o lupercalia_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o apocryphal_a book_n work_v lose_v other_o treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n some_o hymn_n anastasius_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o ursicinus_n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n a_o treatise_n to_o principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n work_v lose_v eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n nemesius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n gelasius_n cyzecenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unknown_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o write_v some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o
that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n b._n 11._o ep._n 3._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v any_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v approach_v now_o st._n gregory_n have_v see_v some_o very_a considerable_a in_o his_o time_n and_o foreseeing_a the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n which_o some_o thought_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v draw_v near_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o chief_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o b._n 3._o ep._n 44._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 128._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n preach_v only_o to_o those_o soul_n depart_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n b._n 6._o ep._n 15._o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o its_o example_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n many_o do_v not_o only_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o condemnation_n or_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o st._n gregory_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o by_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o civility_n for_o this_o end_n he_o invite_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v more_o obstinate_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v amicable_o of_o this_o controversy_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v about_o it_o but_o these_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o accommodation_n and_o maintain_v their_o principle_n with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o calamity_n wherewith_o italy_n be_v then_o afflict_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n be_v afterward_o take_v by_o the_o lombard_n severus_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o gradus_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o find_v a_o way_n to_o obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v to_o disturb_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o west_n he_o declare_v himself_o anew_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o so_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o lombard_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o aquileia_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n agilulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n cause_v john_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o exarch_n send_v candidian_n to_o gradus_fw-la for_o oppose_a john_n many_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v sign_v this_o condemnation_n and_o theodolinda_n queen_n of_o the_o lombard_n follow_v their_o example_n st._n gregory_n advise_v this_o bishop_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sign_v they_o he_o write_v also_o to_o theodolinda_n many_o letter_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o speak_v every_o where_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v condemn_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n st_n gregory_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o donatist_n of_o afric_n with_o the_o same_o boldness_n he_o hinder_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n from_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n one_o columbus_n who_o he_o make_v his_o delegate_n and_o agent_n in_o afric_n he_o order_v he_o afterward_o to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o take_v money_n to_o suffer_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a say_v he_o that_o one_o who_o have_v sell_v jesus_n christ_n for_o money_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v disable_v to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a mystery_n b._n 2._o ep._n 33._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o exhort_v pantaleon_n governor_n of_o afric_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o schism_n b._n 3._o ep._n 32_o 35._o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v to_o admit_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o affair_n of_o maximus_n of_o salonae_n natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n die_v who_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a licentious_a life_n st._n gregory_n will_v have_v honoratus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o exclude_v maximus_n b._n 3._o ep._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o last_o be_v choose_v and_o though_o the_o emperor_n at_o first_o scruple_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o he_o approve_v it_o maximus_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o court_n get_v himself_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salonae_n st._n gregory_n understand_v this_o write_v to_o maximus_n forbid_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v consecrate_a he_o to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v true_a or_o forge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n there_o maximus_n do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o letter_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n also_o acquaint_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n meddle_v with_o but_o this_o order_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o as_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o lose_v its_o authority_n and_o right_n by_o his_o negligence_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o admit_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n although_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o inform_v the_o empress_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o simony_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o other_o crime_n whereof_o maximus_n be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o justify_v himself_o at_o last_o see_v that_o maximus_n continue_v to_o discharge_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o or_o be_v engage_v on_o his_o side_n and_o even_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o future_a the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o contest_v order_v calliâ—icus_n the_o exarch_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o maximus_n and_o st._n gregory_n by_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o maximus_n shall_v transport_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o perform_v what_o the_o archbishop_n marinianus_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v public_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n apollinaris_n he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o marinianus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o castorius_n his_o envoy_n who_o present_v to_o maximus_n a_o letter_n from_o
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
r._n these_o before_o constitution_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o be_v r._n by_o p._n 59_o l._n 8._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o r._n agree_v not_o with_o p._n 61._o l._n 13_o 14._o deal_n the_o the._n p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n declare_v p._n 03._o l._n 40._o after_o one_o r._n that_o assert_v l._n 44._o after_o this_o r._n latter_a p._n 67._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n reumenical_a r._n aecumenical_a p._n 71._o l._n 1._o r._n disciple_n l._n 21._o r._n apocrisiarii_n p._n 74._o l._n 13._o tell_v r._n call_v l._n 19_o from_o bot_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi r._n rotomagus_n p._n 75._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 18._o from_o bot_n at_o r._n al._n p._n 78._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n the._n r._n they._n p._n 80._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n deal_n they_o p._n 82._o l._n 30._o from_o bot_n after_z advancing_z r._n to_o and_o deal_n between_o court_n and_o slave_n p._n 83._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n after_o who_o r._n be_v l._n 5._o from_o bot_n 691._o r._n anno_fw-la 691._o p._n 84._o l._n 30._o r._n of_o the_o king_n p._n 85._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o council_n p._n 90._o l._n 22._o after_o columbanus_n deal_n '_o s._n p._n 92._o l._n 24._o put_v into_o it_o p._n 93._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 3._o from_o bot_n osred_a r._n osr_v in_fw-it mark_fw-mi r._n bernicia_n and_o deira_n p._n 95._o l._n 25._o from_o hot_a fubredus_fw-la r._n fulredus_n p._n 100_o l._n 2._o from_o bot_n baufail_n r._n boniface_n p._n 102._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n after_o make_v r._n by_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o r._n sabas_n l._n 33._o r._n iconoclast_n l._n 5._o from_o bot_n r._n precede_v p._n 104._o l._n 30._o after_o orthodox_n r._n christian._n l._n 34._o sedition_n r._n addition_n l._n ult_n deal_n of_o p._n 105._o l._n 27._o this_o r._n the._n l._n 43._o r._n metrophanes_n p._n 108._o l._n 22._o before_o 40._o r._n for_o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n after_o troop_n r._n which_o be_v p._n 109._o l._n 8._o those_o r._n these_o l._n 9_o from_o bot_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi 84._o r._n 842._o p._n 110._o r._n honourable_o l._n 12._o r._n bennet_n l._n 13._o of_o r._n in_o p._n 111._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n those_o r._n these_o p._n 113._o l._n 32._o before_o ms._n r._n a._n l._n 34._o r._n manuscript_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o put_v the_o *_o to_o anno_o l._n 22._o r._n capitulary_a l._n 8._o from_o bot_n after_o out_o of_o r._n the._n p._n 118._o l._n 1â—_n put_v a_o after_o nor_o p._n 119_o l._n 32._o term_n r._n form_n l._n 49._o bound_n r._n bound_v p._n 124._o l._n 4._o those_o r._n these_o l._n 8._o r._n fragment_n p._n 124._o b_o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi iswy_fw-fr r._n oswy_o p._n 125._o b_o l._n 4._o hospitium_fw-la r._n a_o hospital_n p._n 126._o l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n lord_n p._n 129._o l._n 23._o his_fw-la r._n their_o p._n 130._o l._n 30_o r._n do_v before_o not_o change_v p._n 131._o l._n 26._o r._n isaurian_a l._n 24._o r._n german_n p._n 136._o l._n 6._o r._n christ._n p._n 133._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n to_o r._n two_o p._n 134_o l._n 24._o amoru_n r._n myra_n l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n affirm_v l._n 13._o from_o bot_n themselves_o r._n their_o p._n 135._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n r._n goodly_a p._n 136._o l._n 131._o from_o bot_n r._n lupanar_fw-la l._n 21._o from_o bot_n their_o r._n the._n l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n supposititious_a p._n 137._o l._n 12_o from_o bot_n there_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o expose_v r._n depose_v p._n 141._o l._n 21._o from_o bot_n deal_n and._n p._n 143._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n baptism_n p._n 144._o l._n 6._o r._n seem_v l._n 15._o r._n prince_n l._n 34._o r._n of_o polemon_n l._n 25._o from_o bot_n r._n take_v out_o of_o p._n 145._o l._n 13._o from_o bot_n supposition_n r._n superstition_n l._n 10._o affect_v r._n effect_v p._n 151._o l._n 1._o four_o r._n the_o 3d._n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o seven_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n london_n print_v by_o will._n horton_n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xc_o v._o to_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o the_o discouragement_n which_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a mr._n du-pin_n have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n yet_o so_o communicative_a be_v he_o of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o his_o generous_a design_n but_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n a_o age_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n quite_o through_o it_o that_o scarce_o any_o person_n but_o of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o firm_a judgement_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o clearness_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o be_v render_v one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o church-history_n indeed_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n have_v force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o former_a method_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n appear_v in_o a_o different_a dress_n from_o his_o former_a yet_o the_o same_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o freedom_n be_v so_o visible_a throughout_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o critic_n can_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o different_a method_n have_v make_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n so_o clear_a that_o that_o history_n which_o in_o our_o annal_n seem_v very_o confuse_v be_v by_o his_o way_n of_o management_n render_v not_o only_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o extreme_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a serve_v to_o give_v light_n to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n particular_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hot_o debate_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n it_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v represent_v thing_n most_o fair_o for_o the_o romish_a side_n in_o which_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v engage_v few_o be_v impartial_a in_o such_o case_n but_o to_o the_o just_a commendation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n integrity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v even_o in_o those_o point_n no_o far_o incline_v to_o his_o own_o side_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n have_v just_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o controvertist_n will_v fair_o bear_v which_o be_v confess_v be_v sometime_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o extravagant_a but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o mr._n du_n pin_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o temptation_n our_o author_n have_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o impartiality_n and_o integrity_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n as_o to_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n take_v that_o it_o be_v faithful_o render_v into_o plain_a and_o significant_a english_a and_o where_o ever_o there_o occur_v any_o difficult_a custom_n or_o word_n or_o any_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o note_n as_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o discover_v both_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a and_o orthodox_n knowledge_n whereby_o the_o history_n be_v fit_v not_o only_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o make_v profitable_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o more_o unskilful_a reader_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n mr._n du-pin_n be_v not_o so_o very_o exact_a
112th_o letter_n lupus_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o commend_v virginity_n blame_v marriage_n in_o the_o 124th_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o wenilo_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o erard_n have_v prefer_v against_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o savonier_n the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n be_v those_o mention_v before_o which_o lupus_n send_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la he_o there_o allege_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o desire_v nicholas_n to_o send_v he_o this_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o judgement_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o moderation_n observe_v by_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v immediate_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n but_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n conduct_n he_o acquaint_v he_o concern_v heriman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o instruct_v in_o his_o business_n that_o though_o heriman_n be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o defect_n than_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v what_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o whence_o f._n sirmondus_n take_v it_o bear_v the_o naâ—â—_n of_o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o three_o question_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la belong_v also_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n it_o be_v likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o surname_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n through_o intercession_n of_o s._n faron_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o co-temporary_a author_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o lupus_n write_n upon_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n of_o s._n wigbert_n a_o abbot_n with_o two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o saint_n two_o great_a man_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v very_o different_a judgement_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n one_o blame_v the_o inordinate_a love_n he_o have_v for_o curious_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n for_o profane_a science_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o study_n unworthy_a of_o a_o monk_n and_o it_o will_v have_v much_o better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v lament_v his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o cloister_n and_o to_o have_v support_v his_o brother_n then_o to_o hunt_v after_o and_o study_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o work_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n f._n mabillon_n on_o the_o contrary_n think_v he_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monastical_a order_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n than_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n so_o well_o know_v and_o value_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v without_o he_o and_o who_o they_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o short_a be_v to_o be_v admire_v both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a veneration_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n as_o hildegarius_fw-la observe_v pastor_n modòpro_fw-la religione_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o monasterio_n famosissimo_fw-la ferrariensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la coetus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n est_fw-la venerandus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o monastical_a conduct_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n neither_o be_o i_o fit_a to_o decide_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n and_o f._n mabillon_n for_o both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a respect_n but_o in_o keep_v to_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v consider_v lupus_n as_o a_o ecclesiastital_a writer_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o know_v in_o general_a learning_n and_o profane_a science_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o with_o elegancy_n pleasantness_n and_o politeness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n his_o letter_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n by_o papirius_n massonus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o this_o edition_n be_v very_o erroneous_a m._n duchesnius_a have_v since_o oblige_v we_o with_o one_o more_o correct_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o french_a historian_n tom._n 3_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n and_o the_o letter_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n amandus_n and_o since_o by_o m._n mauguinus_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o two_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o 1650._o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v out_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 130th_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n dacherius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximin_n with_o that_o of_o s._n wigbert_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o busaeus_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o this_o saint_n in_o 1604._o at_o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v a_o very_a fair_a edition_n of_o all_o lupus_n work_n enrich_v with_o learned_a note_n and_o many_o piece_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n in_o octavo_n print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1664._o from_o who_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n fourteen_o p._n 1._o chap._n xv._o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n such_o as_o in_o this_o century_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v century_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hâ—_n scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n rare_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o of_o rabanus_n pascharius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n compose_v of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a many_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a collection_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o fourteen_o latin_a father_n and_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n common_o attribute_v to_o bede_n although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o
which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n and_o be_v print_v at_o several_a place_n allatius_n likewise_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o psellus_n which_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n particulary_a a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o homily_n and_o some_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o allatius_n have_v for_o this_o author_n his_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a nor_o very_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o very_o eloquent_a although_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v simeon_n surname_v the_o young_a abbot_n of_o the_o xerocerce_a simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a monastery_n of_o xerocerce_a of_o who_o we_o have_v 33_o oration_n or_o sermon_n on_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o christian_a and_o monastic_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o pious_a treatise_n call_v hymn_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o measure_a prose_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v politic_a or_o blank_a verse_n and_o 228_o moral_a maxim_n which_o jacobus_n pontanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o augsburg_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1603._o allatius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 79_o homily_n 58_o hymn_n and_o some_o instruction_n by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o title_n and_o begining_n of_o they_o of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v only_o fifteen_o among_o those_o of_o pontanus_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n there_o be_v twenty_o which_o pontanus_n have_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o ascetic_a precept_n but_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a maxim_n of_o the_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n of_o quietism_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o you_o desire_v viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n mortification_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o particular_a interest_n afterward_o sit_v alone_o in_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o your_o cell_n do_v what_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o tell_v you_o keep_v your_o door_n shut_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n above_o all_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n to_o your_o belly_n hold_v your_o breath_n seek_v your_o heart_n in_o mind_n at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v thick_a darkness_n but_o by_o continue_v this_o practice_n day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v discover_v wonder_n and_o meet_v with_o endless_a consolation_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_o perceive_v thing_n which_o it_o never_o comprehend_v before_o it_o discern_v air_n round_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v altogether_o luminous_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n if_o any_o evil_a thought_n intervene_v it_o be_v expel_v and_o immediate_o disappears_a before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o rest_n with_o god_n by_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o model_n of_o quietism_n frame_v by_o that_o monk_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a love_n but_o divine_a illumination_n and_o light_n divine_a union_n essential_a union_n with_o god_n the_o transformation_n of_o our_o member_n into_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n solid_a principle_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o impression_n which_o the_o element_n make_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o his_o light_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o piece_n but_o simeon_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n too_o free_o as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o have_v first_o broach_v the_o error_n of_o those_o greek_a monk_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n in_o paphlagonia_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n euchaita_n john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n in_o jambick_a verse_n on_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o eton_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebius_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n the_o young_a some_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n cedrenus_n scylitzes_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n georgius_n cedrenus_n curopalata_n who_o flourish_v under_o curopalata_n joannes_n thracesiu_o scylitzes_n curopalata_n alexis_n comnenus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o when_o alexis_n comnenus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a of_o gabius_n translation_n and_o peter_n gore_n publish_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o cedrenus_n chronicle_n part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o scyletzes_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n d._n 1057._o and_o end_n in_o 1081._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v annal_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1057._o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n more_o especial_o of_o george_n the_o gaza_n the_o ascertain_v officer_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n syncellus_n who_o chronography_n he_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a of_o theophanes_n from_o diocletian_a to_o michael_n curopalata_n and_o of_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n afterward_o curopalata_n to_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a writer_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o without_o much_o judgement_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n these_o annal_n be_v translate_v by_o xylander_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o royal_a printing-house_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fabrot_n and_o james_n gore_n in_o 1647._o constantinus_n lichudes_n who_o succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n a._n d._n 1058._o in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n compile_v certain_a synodal_n constitution_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o synodal_n decision_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o constitution_n by_o the_o same_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o forbid_a marriage_n john_n xiphilin_n of_o trebisond_n or_o trapezut_o a_o monk_n of_o mount_n olympus_n succeed_v constantin_n lichudes_n a._n d._n 1066._o and_o die_v in_o 1078._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n his_o homily_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o three_o week_n of_o lent_n cite_v by_o gretzer_n and_o certain_a decree_n about_o
error_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a scholastic_a method_n and_o aristotle_n principle_n with_o which_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v there_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o censure_n on_o three_o of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n lombard_n who_o work_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o aristotle_n be_v not_o cite_v however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o succeed_a divine_n and_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n under_o this_o title_n article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_o follow_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o of_o the_o three_o famous_a commentator_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n hugh_n and_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v in_o this_o century_n scripture_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v on_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n either_o literal_o or_o allegorical_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n who_o write_v on_o the_o bible_n only_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compile_v or_o collect_v divers_a commentary_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o compose_v catena_n or_o continue_a collection_n of_o commentary_n some_o also_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o gloss_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o century_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o begin_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o treat_v of_o theological_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n discuss_v divers_a subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a place_n this_o method_n be_v follow_v by_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n near_o colen_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o duyt_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o its_o work_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o comptehend_v six_o other_o book_n on_o the_o remainder_n of_o genesis_n four_o on_o exodus_fw-la two_o on_o leviticus_n as_o many_o on_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n one_o on_o joshua_n one_o on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n one_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o psalm_n one_o one_o isaiah_n one_o on_o jeremiah_n one_o on_o ezekiel_n two_o book_n on_o daniel_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n one_o book_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o another_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a commentary_n on_o any_o particular_a book_n but_o on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o treat_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v more_o continual_a come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o commentary_n and_o recede_v less_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_o mystical_a and_o full_a of_o too_o subtle_a reflection_n and_o of_o remark_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o commentary_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o his_o revelation_n be_v very_o like_o those_o on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n of_o they_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o start_v a_o particular_a notion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o his_o soul_n nevertheless_o some_o author_n have_v vindicate_v the_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v this_o question_n the_o most_o part_n of_o rupert_n work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cuno_n abbot_n of_o siegberg_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o berenger_n abbot_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o last_o monastery_n rupert_n sometime_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1578._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o in_o two_o at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o except_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n david_n of_o which_o he_o have_v then_o only_o compose_v eleven_o book_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hugh_z of_o victor_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n st._n victor_n the_o former_a be_v certain_a literal_a and_o historical_a annotation_n on_o the_o text_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o critical_a preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o the_o other_o be_v allegorical_a commentary_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n these_o last_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n of_o extract_n and_o divide_v into_o xxiv_o book_n the_o ten_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n contain_v general_a remark_n on_o the_o art_n and_o science_n the_o nine_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n comprehend_v variety_n of_o allegory_n and_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a homily_n on_o ecclesiaste_n in_o the_o four_o last_o be_v comprise_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o these_o be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o work_n complete_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o more_o at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o xxiv_o book_n of_o commentary_n be_v attribute_v by_o trithemius_n and_o several_a other_o author_n to_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n very_o near_o his_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o m._n colbert_n library_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n however_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o work_n can_v belong_v either_o to_o hugh_n or_o to_o richard_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o
not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o increase_v and_o decrease_v incident_a to_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v entitle_v of_o manner_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o describe_v their_o advantage_n and_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o vice_n and_o sin_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o temtation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v they_o another_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n another_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o state_n and_o blessedness_n and_o another_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o bring_v he_o necessary_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v material_a because_o its_o original_a be_v from_o and_o its_o operation_n depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o treatise_n be_v one_o work_n and_o be_v tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o transition_n that_o of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o separate_a treatise_n and_o full_a of_o very_o solid_a precept_n and_o maxim_n about_o that_o duty_n the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n requisite_a thereto_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o near_o so_o scholastical_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o author_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o meddle_v with_o have_v some_o relation_n either_o to_o morality_n or_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o make_v use_v of_o principle_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n the_o next_o treatise_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v it_o be_v more_o scholastical_a that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o abound_v with_o very_o useful_a rule_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o general_n treatise_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o of_o which_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o of_o create_a being_n of_o its_o duration_n of_o eternity_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o nature_n operation_n name_n division_n and_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o have_v be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o venetian_a one_o of_o 1591._o the_o second_o tome_n consist_v of_o four_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n new_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n quote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o its_o existence_n its_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o a_o beast_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v it_o spiritual_a though_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n both_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n only_a accident_n that_o be_v that_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o particle_n of_o matter_n he_o discuss_n many_o other_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n which_o be_v about_o penance_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o penitence_n in_o the_o former_a tome_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v live_n of_o the_o sincerity_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v on_o they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n and_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o neglect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o beneficiaries_n of_o his_o time_n against_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v who_o consider_v live_n only_o as_o place_n and_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o collator_n who_o out_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a prospect_n give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v in_o person_n capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o station_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o who_o design_v to_o live_v regular_o and_o like_a clergyman_n he_o compare_v a_o canonical_a to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o their_o station_n than_o monk_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o as_o a_o abbey_n be_v to_o be_v account_v vacant_a when_o possess_v by_o a_o false_a or_o secular_a monk_n so_o likewise_o a_o canon_n place_n shall_v be_v account_v vacant_a when_o enjoy_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v not_o like_o a_o clergyman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n that_o only_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n of_o a_o spotless_a life_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v disorderly_a be_v usurper_n and_o enjoy_v they_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o plurality_n he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n that_o have_v any_o care_n for_o their_o conscience_n from_o venture_v upon_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v risk_v and_o because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n he_o than_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a speak_v for_o their_o interest_n whereas_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o after_o ejjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v therefore_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o double_o and_o triple_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v double_o and_o triple_o that_o be_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o different_a live_n which_o demand_v two_o or_o three_o different_a service_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o prebend_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o prebendary_n as_o title_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o allow_v to_o have_v two_o prebend_n in_o one_o
saint_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v honour_a and_o pray_v to_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o consequent_o no_o purgatory_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v inter_v in_o a_o churchyard_n than_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o consecrate_v church_n altar_n sacerdotal_a habit_n to_o bless_v water_n ash_n wax-taper_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n be_v condemnable_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v useless_a except_o the_o paternoster_n which_o be_v the_o only_a prayer_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v at_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n except_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o that_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n and_o the_o jubilee_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v 8._o that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o image_n or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o worship_n 10._o that_o the_o exorcism_n which_o some_o priest_n make_v over_o the_o possess_v be_v superstition_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 11_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o science_n be_v hurtful_a 12._o that_o all_o oath_n though_o judiciary_o and_o true_o make_v be_v condemnable_a and_o sinful_a 13._o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o the_o proprio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n which_o they_o have_v very_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o sect_n increase_v very_o much_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n inspite_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o spread_v itself_o in_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n where_o it_o have_v remain_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o maxim_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o year_n 1530_o with_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o other_o sacramentarian_o to_o who_o the_o vaudois_n send_v peter_n mason_n and_o george_n morel_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o oecolampadius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n these_o two_o latter_a propose_v to_o they_o the_o reject_v of_o several_a of_o their_o error_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v lawful_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v possess_v something_o the_o proprio_fw-la that_o one_o may_v punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n that_o wicked_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v other_o which_o they_o have_v never_o maintain_v before_o particular_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o vaudois_n never_o till_o then_o open_o oppose_v however_o notwithstanding_o this_o union_n most_o of_o the_o vaudois_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n till_o necessity_n force_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1630_o to_o take_v the_o calvinist_n for_o their_o pastor_n rainerius_n likewise_o mention_n several_a other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n the_o buncaire_n who_o espouse_v sect_n several_a other_o sect_n the_o error_n of_o the_o patarini_n and_o who_o maintain_v that_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a principle_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o irregularity_n these_o man_n disguise_v their_o sentiment_n and_o never_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v ask_v the_o siscidois_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o vaudois_n only_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ortlibense_n or_o orbibarians_n who_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v real_o annul_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_a bread_n the_o cathari_n who_o sect_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o albanois_n that_o of_o the_o concoresois_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bagnolois_n this_o sect_n prevail_v chief_o in_o lombardy_n their_o common_a error_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o salvation_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o cheese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n nor_o to_o kill_v animal_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n they_o allow_v of_o four_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n for_o instead_o of_o baptism_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n instead_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o bless_v a_o loaf_n before_o meal_n and_o after_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o there_o present_a about_o penance_n they_o teach_v that_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o sin_n nor_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n augment_v by_o impenitence_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v go_v into_o purgatory_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n remit_v entire_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n they_o make_v no_o other_o confession_n beside_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o impose_v no_o less_o pennance_n on_o the_o least_o than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o allow_v of_o four_o degree_n of_o order_n the_o bishop_n the_o first_o son_n the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o deacon_n rainerius_n reckon_v up_o sixteen_o church_n of_o those_o cathari_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o albanois_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n one_o of_o which_o gelesinanza_n their_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v for_o its_o head_n john_n of_o lion_n he_o in_o particular_a relate_v the_o several_a error_n of_o those_o sect_n which_o hold_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o bulgarian_n beside_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigenses_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v for_o in_o this_o century_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n all_o those_o heretic_n agree_v to_o oppose_v the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n its_o usage_n its_o ceremony_n and_o its_o sacrament_n and_o several_a particular_a sect_n be_v fall_v into_o extravagant_a error_n and_o abominable_a disorder_n the_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v a_o mixture_n and_o composure_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a sect_n it_o spread_v itself_o in_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphiné_n and_o arragon_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n support_v albigenses_n the_o inquisition_n and_o croisades_n against_o the_o albigenses_n their_o party_n which_o be_v become_v very_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a especial_o in_o languedoc_n and_o grow_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o strong_a by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o irregular_a manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o send_v in_o the_o year_n 1198_o two_o legate_n rainerius_n and_o guy_n into_o those_o province_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o heretic_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o this_o undertake_n and_o employ_v their_o authority_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1199_o he_o order_v their_o estate_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v this_o first_o mission_n have_v have_v no_o great_a success_n pope_n innocent_n give_v commission_n to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o employ_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o orderâ—_n and_o particular_o peter_n the_o chauteauneuf_a and_o radulphus_fw-la monk_n of_o fontfroide_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v against_o those_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o to_o excite_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o to_o form_v a_o crusade_n against_o they_o these_o missionary_n make_v no_o great_a progress_n at_o first_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n
make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o xith_o though_o not_o above_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v quick_a eloquent_a active_a fit_a for_o business_n and_o labour_n these_o qualification_n contribute_v to_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o his_o person_n but_o more_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v own_v without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o his_o competitor_n urban_n will_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o elect_v the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o account_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n elect_v the_o world_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o matter_n to_o go_v thus_o for_o christendom_n be_v divide_v divers_a kingdom_n continue_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v clement_n this_o cause_v a_o bloody_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n urban_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v firm_a to_o clement_n and_o very_o much_o gall_v the_o roman_n who_o besiege_v it_o take_v it_o in_o conclusion_n and_o in_o part_n demolish_v it_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n and_o lombardy_n also_o own_v urban_n germany_n and_o bohemia_n stick_v to_o his_o party_n for_o that_o be_v at_o tivoli_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n choose_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1376._o though_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n xi_o make_v a_o scruple_n to_o approve_v it_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n likewise_o own_a he_o and_o these_o two_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v urban_n as_o legitimate_a pope_n and_o desist_v from_o their_o pretension_n clement_n have_v ill_o receive_v they_o provoke_v these_o two_o prince_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v urban_n part_n poland_n prussia_n denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o germany_n in_o england_n the_o envoy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o of_o clement_n reject_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n to_o clement_n yet_o so_o far_o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n clement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o france_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bar_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o geneva_n and_o by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o party_n of_o urban_n he_o send_v legate_n into_o all_o part_n to_o show_v his_o right_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr grosso_fw-it be_v dispatch_v to_o france_n cardinal_n aigrefeüille_n to_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr malesicco_fw-it into_o england_n and_o flanders_n and_o cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n he_o find_v that_o spain_n have_v declare_v for_o urban_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o tarry_v there_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n by_o his_o cunning_n and_o intrigue_n that_o at_o length_n clement_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v this_o pope_n to_o reinstate_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o legate_n nominate_v six_o of_o they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o whereof_z two_o have_v be_v already_o name_v by_o urban_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr aigrefeüille_n legate_n in_o germany_n find_v wenceslaus_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v that_o year_n altogether_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o urban_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n in_o france_n king_n charles_n v._n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o hasty_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n send_v some_o person_n of_o his_o privy-council_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o know_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o these_o two_o election_n the_o cardinal_n after_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o violence_n to_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n and_o that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v since_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a pope_n the_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n be_v desirous_a to_o discourse_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o vincent_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v in_o debate_n and_o mature_o examine_v it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v and_o give_v intimation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_a prince_n his_o ally_n nevertheless_o clement_n leave_v fondi_n and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o spelongue_n near_o to_o cajeta_n from_o avignon_n clement_n vii_o retire_v to_o avignon_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o naples_n with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o neapolitan_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1379._o his_o departure_n whole_o ruin_v his_o affair_n in_o italy_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n surrender'd_n and_o what_o succour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o urbanist_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a urban_n join_v the_o spiritual_a arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a to_o subdue_v they_o and_o order_v process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o queen_n jane_n the_o earl_n of_o fondi_n the_o ursini_n and_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o clement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o estate_n their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o he_o declare_v likewise_o clement_a the_o antipope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n schismatic_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n clement_n on_o his_o part_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o urban_n his_o cardinal_n and_o adherent_n these_o reciprocal_a condemnation_n cause_v great_a disorder_n through_o all_o christendom_n each_o of_o the_o two_o have_v their_o partisan_n who_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o benefice_n be_v for_o a_o booty_n and_o seize_v by_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o the_o strong_a the_o pope_n bestow_v they_o on_o those_o that_o sue_v for_o they_o though_o undeserving_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n only_o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o their_o creature_n or_o else_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n impunity_n reign_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o order_n or_o obedience_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n italy_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v the_o most_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o duras_n war_n in_o italy_n between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n &_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n have_v most_o liberty_n urban_n to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v against_o queen_n jane_n give_v away_o her_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o duras_n a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o hungary_n where_o he_o than_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o possession_n when_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o give_v the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o earldom_n to_o his_o nephew_n francis_n pregnano_n surname_v butillo_n but_o because_o this_o prince_n want_v money_n to_o undertake_v a_o enterprise_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n pawn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sell_v the_o chalice_n cross_n and_o the_o other_o ornament_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a sum_n which_o he_o give_v he_o queen_n jane_n to_o set_v up_o a_o power_n capable_a to_o support_v she_o against_o the_o
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o